bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
which_o follow_v after_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o even_o those_o work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o righteous_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o bypast_a time_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o for_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a now_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v admit_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o exclude_v even_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o through_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o say_v be_v and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a five_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n for_o it_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n 5._o 7._o yet_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o have_v influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o other_o work_v even_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o grace_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a faith_n admit_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n sixthly_a faith_n have_v influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v whether_o it_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o faith_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 26._o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v exclude_v also_o seven_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n accept_v of_o we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n must_v quit_v the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o paul_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v eight_o before_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o virtue_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v in_o earnest_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o conviction_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n next_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v also_o of_o a_o worth_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o absolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n themselves_o for_o none_o will_v venture_v his_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o that_o the_o worth_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hence_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o do_v precede_v their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o be_v thus_o convince_v he_o must_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o his_o by_o make_v his_o soul_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o real_a justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v doct._n 4._o the_o former_a practice_n of_o ancient_a believer_n eminent_a for_o part_n privilege_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n whole_o upon_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o those_o galatian_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v bejustify_v 5._o though_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o eminent_a godly_a person_n may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o our_o encouragement_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v only_o quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o mind_n full_o aquiesce_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o example_n subjoin_v a_o scripture-confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v equal_o sinner_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v only_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v but_o present_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 16._o then_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v man_n sinner_n both_o by_o take_v away_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v warrant_v as_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o think_v as_o also_o by_o furnish_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast-by_a all_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o
the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o again_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o accompany_v that_o doctrine_n among_o they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o also_o with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n which_o be_v so_o many_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o though_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n only_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o first_o propound_v this_o argument_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o resume_v of_o it_o explain_v how_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n bestow_v of_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dispense_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v first_o break_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o proper_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n strength_n and_o so_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o be_v once_o sufficient_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o strong_a and_o provalent_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o so_o weak_a be_v the_o best_a in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o for_o love_n to_o error_n they_o will_v quit_v truth_n though_o former_o never_o so_o much_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n accompany_v it_o for_o though_o these_o galatian_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n plain_o preach_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v put_v a_o close_a to_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o add_v another_o from_o a_o scripture-example_n of_o abraham_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n who_o though_o he_o do_v abound_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o about_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 5_o 7._o but_o by_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o the_o prime_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o of_o which_o promise_n this_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o dependent_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o which_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o abraham_n faith_n to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v or_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a he_o excit_v themselves_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o follow_v of_o his_o step_n and_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o free-gifted_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o which_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n to_o this_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o though_o save_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o general_a object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o history_n threaten_n command_n and_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o faith_n give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a authority_n which_o reveal_v it_o act._n 24._o 14._o yet_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n for_o this_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n gen._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o a_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o abraham_n himself_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o unclean_a thing_n hab._n 1._o 13_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o personal_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v he_o righteous_a to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o faith_n be_v impute_v reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n 4._o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n whether_o free_o or_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o total_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n become_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 10._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n all_o alongst_o this_o chapter_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n now_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o conversion_n but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o work_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o to_o abraham_n many_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o many_o gracious_a virtue_n gen._n 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o reiterated_a justification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o upon_o our_o renew_a
of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusion_n with_o howmuch-soev_a confidence_n it_o be_v vent_v for_o paul_n regard_v not_o their_o persuasion_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o 4._o this_o may_v evidence_n persuasion_n or_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n when_o that_o thing_n the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n whereof_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n either_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o god_n from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o import_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o christian_n liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o persuasion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n he_o obviate_v a_o second_o objection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n see_v they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n but_o do_v only_o observe_v some_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o nevertheless_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o possible_o that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o the_o deed_n of_o some_o few_o only_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o leaven_n that_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n to_o which_o leaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o may_v easy_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o every_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o scandalous_a or_o seduce_a person_n to_o who_o leaven_n be_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o may_v very_o speedy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o when_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n can_v any_o long_o hold_v off_o conviction_n or_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o make_v but_o small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v their_o error_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v a_o sinner_n conviction_n that_o his_o way_n be_v sinful_a or_o erroneous_a but_o also_o to_o forecast_v those_o shift_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o error_n may_v ready_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v forecast_v that_o ready_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o make_v their_o extenuation_n to_o be_v without_o ground_n show_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v and_o watch_v against_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o error_n the_o church_n by_o labour_v authoritative_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o by_o timeous_a and_o prudent_a application_n of_o church-censure_n in_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o particular_a christian_a by_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n col._n 2._o 7._o lest_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o seduce_a person_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o leaven_n a_o little_a quantity_n whereof_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o insensible_o convey_v its_o sournesse_n unto_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o do_v indirect_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n second_o by_o show_v his_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a work_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o make_v yet_o again_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v but_o withal_o lest_o from_o this_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o by_o denounce_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n without_o any_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o a_o love_a minister_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n love_v in_o paul_n do_v stir_v up_o both_o those_o affection_n by_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o galatian_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o here_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o recovery_n who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o but_o aught_o in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a but_o a_o confidence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o their_o good_a which_o make_v he_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n wherein_o though_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v disappoint_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v see_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o person_n where_o thing_n be_v doubtsom_a we_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o a_o minister_n sometime_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o charitable_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o recovery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v not_o only_o furnish_v the_o people_n themselves_o with_o some_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o duty_n arise_v from_o their_o minister_n hope_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a to_o they_o as_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o one_o who_o have_v evidence_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o by_o that_o his_o confidence_n beside_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n disgraceful_a to_o disappoint_v those_o who_o from_o love_n to_o and_o desire_v after_o our_o good_a do_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o we_o thus_o paul_n make_v they_o know_v his_o confident_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o 4._o as_o the_o sinner_n first_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n eph._n 2._o 5._o so_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o backslide_n and_o defection_n be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o infinite_a power_n psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n do_v rely_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o minister_n will_v so_o make_v know_v to_o people_n his_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o render_v they_o secure_v under_o it_o as_o make_v a_o sleep_a pillow_n of_o those_o his_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v as_o be_v below_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v describe_v also_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o obstinate_a in_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o relinquish_v it_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v disobedience_n imply_v but_o also_o be_v judicial_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n and_o full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v while_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v full_o give_v over_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o vice_n hos._n 2._o 4._o concern_v which_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v incessant_o and_o without_o intermission_n work_v most_o powerful_o in_o they_o by_o drive_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n see_v joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o doct._n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o man_n natural_a misery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v it_o at_o one_o view_n nor_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o woeful_a parcel_n yea_o and_o bear-in_a upon_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o most_o convince_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o point-forth_a that_o woeful_a death_n at_o large_a in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o even_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o do_v sometime_o actual_o fall_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o very_o gross_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o 12._o 9_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o traveler_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n psal._n 1._o 1._o or_o to_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o as_o to_o walk_v after_o sin_n by_o make_v sin_n and_o suggestion_n to_o sin_v his_o guide_n who_o he_o do_v willing_o follow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o although_o sin_n may_v conquer_v and_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o unwilling_a captive_n rom._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n change_v their_o former_a way_n and_o course_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o root_v in_o it_o and_o habituate_v to_o it_o for_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v he_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o time_n present_a 4._o while_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o always_o when_o mention_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v bear_v for_o here_o the_o world_n who_o course_n the_o unconverted_a ephesian_n do_v follow_v must_v be_v the_o world_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n only_o and_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o godly_a and_o renew_v who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o bestow_v convert_v grace_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n that_o he_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o his_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n better_o than_o those_o who_o he_o pass_v by_o for_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v behind_o with_o none_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o as_o the_o general_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o example_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n and_o sufficient_a excuse_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a without_o further_a enquiry_n so_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n when_o he_o make_v the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o high_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o labour_v to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n wherein_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o satan_n who_o woeful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n they_o follow_v and_o who_o they_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 8._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n have_v always_o a_o hell_n horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n wherever_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o there_o through_o divine_a permission_n have_v no_o small_a power_n even_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o element_n bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o earth_n job_n 1._o 16._o raise_v storm_n job_n 1._o 19_o to_o smite_v man_n body_n with_o several_a disease_n job_n 2._o 7._o yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o beast_n mark_v 5._o 13._o which_o power_n of_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n be_v always_o overrule_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n job_n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o overrule_a providence_n do_v thereby_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v either_o to_o execute_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mark_v 5._o 13_o 17._o or_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o godly_a job_n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n 9_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v clothe_v with_o body_n which_o belong_v not_o natural_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v assume_v by_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o so_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n do_v impart_v his_o temptation_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a but_o often_o unperceivable_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n he_o do_v most_o certain_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o tempt_a sinner_n perceive_v he_o not_o for_o as_o this_o spiritual_a and_o unperceivable_a way_n of_o tempt_a do_v follow_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o
life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o they_o be_v so_o quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o their_o effectual_a calling_n but_o they_o be_v then_o quicken_v in_o their_o head_n and_o attorney_n jesus_n christ_n who_o quicken_a after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v quicken_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v god_n bestow_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o they_o by_o his_o quicken_a they_o with_o christ._n and_o before_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o delivery_n he_o do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o vers_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o only_o it_o further_o express_v the_o freedom_n of_o those_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v which_o may_v procure_v their_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v down_o that_o high_a conceit_n which_o people_n natural_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n then_o be_v it_o timous_a for_o they_o to_o open_v up_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o save_v the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o have_v free_o do_v for_o bring_v about_o salvation_n to_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o life_n the_o natural_a misery_n of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v now_o openup_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n 2._o the_o lord_n minister_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o god_n deliver_v lose_v sinner_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n through_o christ_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o so_o full_o affectionate_o sensible_o and_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o those_o truth_n but_o also_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o they_o and_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o work_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n not_o simple_o by_o say_v god_n have_v quicken_v we_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n with_o that_o fullness_n sense_n life_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o ought_v than_o a_o deep_a insight_n in_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a need_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v stand_v in_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n foregoing_a do_v show_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n hence_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o move_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o quicken_a of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v only_a god_n work_n there_o be_v no_o less_o require_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o than_o omnipotent_a create_a power_n see_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o principle_n leave_v in_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v or_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o quicken_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o also_o much_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o until_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n infuse_v in_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v jer._n 31._o 33._o for_o paul_n here_o condescend_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quicken_n do_v pitch_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o while_o he_o say_v but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 5._o this_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n whereby_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deny_v man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v convenient_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n which_o move_v god_n to_o quicken_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o dead_a and_o graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n quicken_a of_o those_o ephesian_n describe_v he_o from_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o their_o worth_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o quicken_v they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v rich_a and_o overflow_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n psal._n 104._o 24._o and_o that_o mercy_n be_v exercise_v not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v ezek._n 36._o 21_o 22._o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a the_o riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o misery_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o bad_a deserve_n of_o the_o object_n jer._n 14._o 7._o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o miserable_a object_n luke_o 12._o 32._o the_o course_n take_v for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o so_o those_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v without_o wrong_v of_o justice_n bestow_v joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o mercy_n cover_v in_o those_o object_n not_o only_o before_o their_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 7._o but_o also_o after_o it_o prov._n 24._o 16._o all_o these_o and_o many_o consideration_n beside_o these_o do_v manifest_a god_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n in_o quicken_a of_o dead_a sinner_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 7._o the_o high_a cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o manifest_v this_o his_o rich_a and_o special_a mercy_n upon_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o from_o mercy_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n on_o they_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o impart_v those_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o together_o with_o his_o hearty_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n have_v quicken_v we_o 8._o as_o god_n love_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v do_v not_o begin_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a even_o a_o eternal_a rise_n chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o psal._n 8._o 4._o his_o love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o great_a thing_n bestow_v by_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 89._o 33._o all_o these_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o great_a
towards_o the_o lord_n people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o his_o liberty_n from_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o ought_v even_o then_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n do_v yet_o write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n 7._o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o ordinary_a war_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n not_o so_o much_o to_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o general_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o quarrel_n but_o also_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o custody_n gen._n 39_o 21._o and_o at_o his_o disposal_n who_o over-ruleth_a the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a prisoner_n of_o his_o any_o further_a hurt_n than_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o dan._n 3._o 17._o for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o christ_n prisoner_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o and_o during_o his_o overrule_a will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o outwit_n his_o enemy_n as_o their_o very_a restrain_v and_o imprison_v his_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o their_o suffering_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v real_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o speak_v example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v jam._n 5._o 10._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o for_o their_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n in_o the_o mention_a respect_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner-for_a you_o gentile_n 9_o this_o may_v exceed_o sweeten_v the_o sharp_a suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o consider_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n who_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o other_o be_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o paul_n suffering_n be_v sweeten_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o present_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o office_n from_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o lest_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n he_o present_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sentence_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n without_o put_v a_o close_a to_o it_o until_o ver_fw-la 14._o as_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o keep_v they_o a_o little_a in_o suspense_n and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v ignorance_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v not_o so_o hazardous_a as_o misbelief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n and_o ministerial_a distribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o with_o relation_n chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o ephesian_n see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o for_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v not_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o rather_o his_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o nei_n there_o can_v nor_o will_v contradict_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o doubtless_o also_o from_o his_o own_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 19_o 10._o doct._n 1._o where_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o his_o action_n and_o carriage_n yea_o his_o very_a suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a preach_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n ofthose_n among_o they_o who_o god_n intend_v good_a for_o for_o paul_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n do_v contribute_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o stewardship_n whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a master_n of_o that_o family_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o do_v intrust_v some_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o wisdom_n mat._n 24._o 45._o as_o they_o may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v entrust_v they_o for_o he_o call_v the_o ministerial_a office_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o dispensation_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o be_v it_o take_v col._n 1._o 25._o but_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o subordinate_a misterial_a power_n for_o which_o the_o person_n entrust_v must_v be_v countable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o great_a family_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o dispense_v threaten_n also_o and_o to_o inculcate_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 3._o 12._o only_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o shall_v be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v careful_o to_o lay_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n from_o or_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v what_o may_v convince_o clear_a unto_o their_o conscience_n a_o minister_n call_v and_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o do_v perfect_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o testimony_n while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v unto_o
by_o christ._n doct._n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v main_o to_o labour_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n endeavour_v to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o effectual_a and_o orderly_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n even_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 38_o 39_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v affect_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n dimit_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v faith_n he_o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v these_o truth_n evident_a and_o plain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v be_v otherwise_o hide_v col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v be_v otherwise_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n employ_v paul_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o to_o give_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o man_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o midle-wall_n of_o partion_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n commission_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v 4._o that_o sinner_n lose_v by_o nature_n may_v attain_v to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o declare_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v here_o what_o those_o glad_a tiding_n be_v even_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v what_o that_o fellowship_n be_v which_o they_o be_v now_o admit_v unto_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o former_o be_v a_o hide_v secret_a 5._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o the_o quick_a wit_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o at_o least_o by_o just_a consequence_n which_o even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o can_v thorough_o discern_v or_o collect_v from_o it_o for_o even_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n without_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n be_v reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v gather_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v act_v 10._o 10._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o by_o one_o instrument_n but_o as_o one_o work_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 7._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v many_o create_v who_o god_n will_v never_o save_v matth._n 7._o 21._o yet_o god_n equal_a interest_n in_o all_o by_o creation_n do_v abundant_o plead_v his_o liberty_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o save_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whatever_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o some_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o stumble_v at_o god_n save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o both_o by_o creation_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o mediatory_a office_n in_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o consideration_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v one_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v undertake_v and_o speak_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o right_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o that_o paul_n may_v further_o clear_v this_o purpose_n of_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o by_o christ_n he_o mention_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o himself_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n sixth_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o the_o glorify_a angel_n call_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o because_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n gen._n 32._o 1._o but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o these_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v behold_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o many_z and_o signal_n evidence_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o several_a age_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o receive_v the_o former_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o his_o church_n have_v abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o precee_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o god_n
his_o office_n do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o courage_n or_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o dissuasive_a as_o it_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o propound_v for_o the_o word_n render_v desire_v signify_v humble_o to_o beg_v and_o entreat_v act._n 3._o 2._o and_o 12._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v most_o vehement_o urge_v from_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o relate_v unto_o here_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a dissuasive_a in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o all_o his_o tribulation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o example_n but_o main_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o public_a assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o circumcision_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o and_o three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o also_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o hereby_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o desperate_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n philip._n 2._o 17._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evil_n incident_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o faint_v and_o relent_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldrifenesse_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n rev._n 2._o 4._o to_o security_n and_o laziness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n gal._n 5._o 7._o to_o droop_a discouragement_n and_o backwardness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n heb._n 12._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o faint_v which_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o incident_a to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o therefore_o dissuade_v from_o it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o 2._o as_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o lie_v on_o do_v usual_o make_v those_o faint_a and_o turn_v remiss_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n who_o have_v not_o timeous_o forecasten_a trouble_n before_o it_o come_v mark_v 4._o 17._o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n befall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v primely_a instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n most_o apt_a to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v because_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v frequent_o with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o diffidence_n forecast_v irreparable_a detriment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o find_v out_o other_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n when_o such_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o his_o tribulation_n who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n at_o rome_n will_v occasion_v their_o faint_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v guard_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 3._o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o trial_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o who_o look_v on_o and_o ate_z in_o no_o less_o hazard_n to_o be_v thereby_o brangle_v in_o their_o confidence_n blunt_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o render_v remiss_a in_o their_o former_a forewardness_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o paul_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o faint_a because_o of_o his_o trouble_n than_o of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v careful_o guard_v against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n from_o their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o once_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o move_v when_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v forecast_v wise_o and_o labour_v to_o remove_v careful_o what_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n satan_n and_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o in_o it_o or_o make_v they_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n wise_o forsee_v and_o careful_o labour_v to_o remove_v that_o ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o faint_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v from_o his_o suffering_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o his_o own_o concernment_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a estate_n as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o make_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o prison_n or_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o his_o tribulation_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n exoner_n themselves_o simple_o in_o hold_v forth_o to_o people_n their_o duty_n unless_o they_o be_v vehement_o serious_a in_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o in_o hard_a decline_a time_n wherein_o the_o dead_a and_o lukewarm_a affection_n of_o people_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o for_o paul_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v or_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o faint_v 7._o this_o may_v sufficient_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o discouragement_n stumble_v and_o heartless_a faint_a notwithstanding_o the_o sad_a suffer_a lot_n which_o be_v sometime_o measure_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o truth_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o have_v not_o cast_v themselves_o without_o necessity_n upon_o their_o suffering_n but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n for_o from_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v former_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o do_v carry_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o infer_v this_o dissuasive_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 8._o this_o may_v in_o reason_n prevent_v the_o faint_a and_o stumble_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n under_o which_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n labour_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n minister_n may_v do_v much_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o paul_n labour_v to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a and_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n from_o that_o consideration_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n which_o be_v for_o you_o say_v he_o imply_v if_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n 9_o so_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o suffer_v be_v thereby_o honour_v act._n 5._o 41._o but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o his_o flock_n as_o testify_v god_n high_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o good_a which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a at_o his_o suffering_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n show_v his_o tribulation_n be_v their_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
that_o state_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v must_v be_v extend_v unto_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o to_o duty_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o we_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o party_n in_o every_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a precept_n he_o do_v first_o resume_v and_o explain_v the_o precept_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o by_o give_v one_o direction_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n they_o prove_v and_o try_v according_a to_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o unto_o that_o gracious_a state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v except_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o what_o may_v bring_v about_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o gratify_v our_o lust_n matth._n 5._o 29._o but_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prove_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v require_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o to_o rest_v thereon_o but_o to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n according_o see_v ver_n 11._o doct_n 1._o and_o be_v called-for_a as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n according_a to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eight_o so_o that_o it_o run_v thus_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a 2._o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o can_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n except_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v not_o acceptable_o when_o either_o we_o do_v thing_n rash_o without_o deliberation_n prov._n 19_o 2._o or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yea_o nor_o when_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o itself_o right_a and_o acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o that_o ground_n but_o to_o gratify_v our_o own_o lust_n matth._n 6._o 2._o or_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o walk_n he_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n in_o order_n to_o some_o few_o and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o advantage_n or_o loss_n may_v probable_o follow_v upon_o our_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n be_v indefinite_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n unto_o this_o action_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o find_v out_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o some_o intricate_a case_n be_v not_o easy_o attain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n together_o with_o a_o excercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a that_o so_o we_o may_v experimental_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o get_v our_o knowledge_n better_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a joh._n 7._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v prove_v signify_v a_o accurate_a proof_n not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o by_o trial_n and_o experience_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n jam._n 1._o 12._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o he_o explain_v next_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 7._o first_o by_o discharge_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a any_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 3._o to_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n call_v here_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o flow_v usual_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n see_v ver_n 8._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o be_v usual_o commit_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o very_a actor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o open_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o and_o because_o they_o bring_v those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n unto_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25._o 30._o they_o be_v also_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n because_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v they_o rom._n 6._o 21._o but_o also_o much_o hurt_v and_o damage_n even_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o next_o by_o command_v they_o to_o reprove_v convince_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o party_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o chief_o by_o their_o contrary_a good_a work_n heb._n 11._o 7._o yet_o not_o only_o by_o those_o but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n eccles._n 7._o 5._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o god_n glory_n with_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v seem_v unto_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o call_v for_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o a_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o approven_v search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 18._o nor_o yet_o do_v only_o labour_v to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o suffering_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v truth_n after_o search_n against_o gainsayers_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3._o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o practise_v or_o for_o bear_v according_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o search_v find_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o while_o he_o say_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o or_o by_o any_o civil_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o religious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o or_o natural_a bond_n eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o yet_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v give_v we_o warrant_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psal._n 26._o 4._o lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o for_o he_o forbid_v absolute_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o that_o hazard_n if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v eschew_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a colour_n of_o shame_n disgrace_v loss_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o of_o all_o other_o expense_n consume_v upon_o it_o
of_o freeman_n and_o master_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n with_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v affirm_v doct._n 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o may_v a_o man_n reckon_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a or_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n or_o as_o service_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v from_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o do_v here_o call_v it_o a_o do_v good_a whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v 2._o even_o the_o base_a drudgery_n of_o servant_n be_v so_o qualify_v be_v a_o do_v of_o good_a and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o employment_n of_o servant_n main_o that_o he_o here_o speak_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eye_n the_o promise_a reward_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o due_a and_o right_a order_n make_v particular_a application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v good_a in_o general_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christian_a servant_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o particular_a whatsoever_o good_a a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o promise_n have_v no_o influence_n to_o excite_v unto_o duty_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o abound_a profanity_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o all_o rank_n for_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n from_o this_o promise_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o lord_n in_o dispense_n reward_n look_v not_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n splendour_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o how_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a soever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n be_v to_o the_o outward_o mean_a and_o base_a work_n of_o poor_a servant_n if_o so_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a aswell_o as_o to_o the_o more_o splendid_a honourable_a and_o expensive_a work_n of_o their_o rich_a master_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a vers._n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n 1._o positive_o while_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n see_v they_o brief_o sum_v up_o upon_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 1_o 2._o but_o of_o those_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o so_o that_o the_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o goodwill_n even_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o mind_n those_o qualification_n in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n next_o negative_o while_o he_o forbid_v threaten_v or_o rather_o command_v to_o relax_v and_o moderate_v threaten_v as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v excess_n in_o threaten_v and_o boast_n when_o they_o be_v always_o menace_v oftentimes_o for_o light_a occasion_n and_o sometime_o for_o none_o and_o by_o proportion_n all_o fierce_a and_o inhuman_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o servant_n by_o master_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v here_o forbid_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v know_v at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v even_o that_o they_o also_o aswell_o as_o their_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n above_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n to_o wit_n god_n who_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o pungent_a be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a palace_n where_o his_o glory_n shine_v to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o there_o and_o nowhere_o else_o jer._n 23._o 24._o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o his_o omniscience_n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o holiness_n isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 115._o 3._o so_o that_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a nature_n do_v hate_v it_o he_o have_v both_o right_a and_o power_n to_o punish_v it_o 2._o from_o his_o impartiality_n and_o justice_n in_o judge_v so_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n nor_o face_n outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o therefore_o by_o person_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o man_n but_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n even_o that_o which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n and_o do_v common_o make_v he_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v among_o man_n as_o country_n state_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v person_n be_v to_o wrest_v judgement_n from_o a_o sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o outward_a state_n condition_n of_o party_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v whole_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n which_o vice_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a of_o as_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v bias_v by_o fear_n love_n pity_n or_o any_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o outward_a dignity_n power_n or_o wealth_n of_o master_n will_v not_o make_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o master_n be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o servant_n yet_o not_o from_o do_v duty_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n among_o man_n so_o absolute_a no_o not_o that_o of_o king_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o 6._o but_o it_o imply_v a_o obligation_n through_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o several_a duty_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n for_o he_o say_v and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v master_n in_o their_o place_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o advert_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o do_v it_o even_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n cordial_o cheerful_o take_v god_n for_o their_o party_n more_o than_o man_n for_o he_o say_v you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o master_n sometime_o to_o threaten_v boast_v cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n upon_o negligent_a lazy_a disobedient_a and_o chief_o upon_o profane_a servant_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o keep_v off_o excess_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o threaten_v but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o moderation_n thereof_o forbear_v or_o moderate_v threaten_a 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v through_o custom_n perverse_a inclination_n or_o a_o delude_a mind_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o so_o ought_v people_n set_v main_o against_o such_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o defend_v the_o wall_n
where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n great_a force_n do_v lie_v for_o because_o master_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o against_o their_o servant_n in_o threaten_v rail_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o therefore_o he_o forbid_v that_o evil_n main_o and_o express_o forbear_v threaten_a say_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o power_n on_o earth_n sinful_o to_o oversee_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o master_n towards_o servant_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o connive_v at_o by_o man_n be_v most_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o god_n will_v call_v master_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o carry_v towards_o their_o servant_n though_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o underling_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v such_o thought_n and_o so_o do_v indirect_o imply_v that_o master_n do_v so_o think_v while_o he_o say_v your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 7._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o inculcate_v even_o those_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o they_o in_o charity_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v thorough_o know_v already_o by_o they_o because_o truth_n be_v better_o know_v than_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o know_a truth_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v through_o god_n blessing_n put_v a_o new_a lustre_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o for_o incite_v unto_o duty_n for_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n they_o know_v this_o truth_n yet_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v further_o upon_o this_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 4_o 5._o and_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o exhort_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v unto_o one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o make_v conscience_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o practise_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n even_o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n more_o general_o he_o do_v first_o propone_fw-la the_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o final_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n do_v remain_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n do_v imply_v even_o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a fortify_v themselves_o take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o this_o first_o by_o look_v at_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o believer_n have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o as_o leader_n and_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n or_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o faint_n and_o fear_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o with_o 21._o or_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 33._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n except_o they_o also_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o remain_v even_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a practise_v of_o it_o final_o or_o this_o yet_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n whether_o in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n with_o strong_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v already_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o but_o also_o forearm_v they_o against_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o though_o the_o lord_n servant_n sometime_o may_v and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o command_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o also_o denounce_v against_o they_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 13._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o gentle_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o sweet_a smooth_a insinuation_n and_o rational_a demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v prevail_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o thereby_o testify_v their_o affection_n unto_o and_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o of_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a probability_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o insinuation_n desire_n and_o convince_a reason_n than_o by_o threat_n and_o boast_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a compellation_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o afterward_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o strong_a and_o terrible_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o christian_n be_v assault_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n see_v ver_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n resolution_n and_o courage_n for_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o charge_v through_o they_o faint_a hearted-coward_n and_o lazy_a sluggard_n will_v never_o face_v they_o far_o less_o overcome_v they_o prov._n 22._o 13._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o rancounter_v those_o difficulty_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 5._o no_o natural_a courage_n nor_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o man_n natural_a temper_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a for_o make_v man_n endure_v any_o temporal_a hardship_n without_o succumb_a prov._n 18._o 14._o be_v able_a to_o underprop_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o such_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o break_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o such_o multiply_a difficulty_n as_o daily_o do_v assault_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 6._o no_o strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a no_o spiritual_a courage_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o bear_v we_o through_o as_o victor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o must_v beside_o be_v underprop_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n without_o we_o by_o who_o influence_n our_o inherent_a grace_n
immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o for_o he_o require_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o or_o our_o heart_n more_o averse_a from_o than_o this_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o it_o or_o make_v they_o walk_v like_o it_o afterward_o for_o so_o much_o be_v supponed_a while_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n chief_o over_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o quit_v and_o fall_v from_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v up_o a_o halt_n in_o than_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o chief_o under_o delay_v answer_n for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o require_v they_o to_o persist_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 10._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o so_o the_o more_o lively_a watchful_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o case_n to_o god_n for_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n he_o bid_v they_o next_o make_v supplication_n for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o saint_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a show_v first_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v from_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n even_o a_o gift_n and_o dexterity_n of_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o public_a preach_n together_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o deliver_v all_o his_o message_n without_o stop_n or_o impediment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n before_o all_o flesh_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o without_o all_o base_a fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o shame_n rom._n 1._o 16._o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o or_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v psal._n 116._o 10._o which_o gift_n he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o even_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o hearer_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n col._n 4._o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v chief_o to_o mind_v those_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v seek_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o press_a want_n and_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n ver_fw-la 18._o do_v here_o incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o most_o able_a and_o gracious_a minister_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o that_o weight_n and_o burden_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o so_o much_o sensible_a that_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o study_n their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o also_o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n a_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v piety_n and_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o also_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o express_v his_o conception_n unto_o other_o pertinent_o plain_o and_o take_o without_o which_o his_o other_o ability_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n desire_v chief_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o gift_n a_o minister_n have_v of_o this_o kind_n whether_o natural_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o immediate_a influence_n and_o assistance_n to_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n uphold_v and_o order_v the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o present_a and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n lest_o he_o either_o miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v and_o net_n when_o god_n be_v not_o depend_v on_o and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o blast_v his_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a for_o though_o paul_n have_v already_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n have_v now_o preach_v so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n but_o also_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o from_o god_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 5._o a_o plausible_a gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v faithful_a boldness_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n without_o base_a fear_n or_o partiality_n join_v with_o his_o utterance_n otherwise_o he_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o can_v rouse_v up_o dead_a and_o sleep_a conscience_n for_o with_o utterance_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 6._o so_o much_o incense_v be_v people_n usual_o at_o plain_a deal_n in_o their_o minister_n so_o little_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n isa._n 30._o 10._o so_o much_o be_v there_o of_o unmortified_a fear_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n matth_n 10._o 26_o 28._o together_o with_o a_o sinful_a loathnesse_n to_o intrust_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o event_n or_o personal_a hazard_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o their_o faithful_a boldness_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o special_a assistance_n and_o present_a influence_n from_o god_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o conceal_v no_o necessary_a truth_n forebear_v the_o reproof_n of_o no_o know_a vice_n and_o fear_v no_o flesh_n without_o regard_n have_v unto_o any_o hazard_n or_o loss_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 7._o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o the_o excellency_n worth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n will_v tend_v to_o convince_v they_o abundant_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o task_n and_o of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o people_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n for_o this_o move_v paul_n to_o distrust_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n even_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystestery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a themselves_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v gain_v applause_n or_o get_v themselves_o exonered_a before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v
and_o christ_n exalt_v by_o lay_v open_a what_o rich_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o end_n why_o he_o desire_v a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o boldness_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v he_o do_v first_o give_v two_o reason_n exciting_a they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o first_o from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o second_o from_o his_o bond_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o preach_v see_v as_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v in_o a_o chain_n do_v imply_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o fetter_n but_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o soldier_n with_o who_o he_o may_v go_v abroad_o have_v as_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o prisoner_n be_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o soldier_n leave_v arm_v next_o he_o repeat_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n even_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n and_o he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o advert_v unto_o in_o preach_v see_v upon_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o doct_n 11._o hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n minister_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n represent_v his_o person_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o transact_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n even_o the_o make_n up_o of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o so_o their_o deportment_n for_o gravity_n prudence_n and_o holiness_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v conciliate_v authority_n to_o their_o message_n and_o bring_v no_o disgrace_n or_o rub_v upon_o he_o who_o person_n they_o do_v sustain_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o manage_v their_o trust_n with_o faithfulness_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o from_o christ_n their_o master_n conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o deliver_v all_o of_o it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o gravity_n boldness_n and_o majesty_n which_o become_v the_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1._o 5_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o duty_n of_o ambassador_n among_o earthly_a prince_n and_o though_o this_o title_n of_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_v chief_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o certain_a charge_n or_o country_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o man_n who_o can_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o what_o they_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o yet_o as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n iâ—_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o send_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n account_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v bear_v weight_n with_o we_o for_o a_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v among_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o trifle_n but_o for_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n now_o god_n send_v ambassador_n to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o great_a desire_n have_v god_n that_o lose_v sinner_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o peace_n and_o friendship_n offer_v in_o it_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o not_o as_o with_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n but_o as_o person_n of_o dignity_n and_o respect_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o accept_v his_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o state_n send_v not_o ambassador_n to_o private_a obscure_a man_n but_o to_o person_n of_o respect_n and_o worth_n now_o god_n send_v ambassador_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n for_o peace_n and_o friendship_n to_o worthless_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n it_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n mind_n and_o respect_v those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o case_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o become_v those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a errand_n from_o the_o great_a god_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n 5._o though_o our_o provoke_v lord_n do_v send_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a world_n and_o put_v respect_n upon_o they_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o mercy_n that_o in_o place_n of_o give_v a_o thankful_a meeting_n to_o such_o kind_a usage_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o affront_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o slight_v his_o message_n psal._n 81._o 11._o but_o by_o the_o disgraceful_a usage_n of_o his_o ambassador_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o paul_n though_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v nevertheless_o put_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n 6._o as_o it_o concern_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n so_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a case_n lest_o through_o their_o faint_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n they_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o dash_n philip._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v persecution_n with_o such_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o persecuter_n may_v see_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a act_v 5._o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v receive_v no_o hurt_n but_o advantage_n by_o their_o suffering_n philip._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o from_o this_o that_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n 7._o so_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a be_v god_n that_o when_o his_o offer_n of_o friendship_n be_v reject_v by_o rebel_n and_o his_o ambassador_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n imprison_v and_o wrong_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o denounce_v a_o irreconciliable_a war_n against_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n beg_v their_o peace_n and_o will_v not_o take_v a_o refusal_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v put_v in_o bond_n by_o they_o shall_v yet_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n towards_o they_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n even_o to_o those_o who_o put_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o bond_n if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n 8._o so_o zealous_a shall_v minister_n be_v of_o christ_n honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o no_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v they_o quit_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o even_o when_o through_o persecution_n they_o be_v restrain_v of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o have_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o do_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v for_o paul_n though_o in_o bond_n be_v yet_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o thirst_v after_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n from_o god_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o faithful_o and_o bold_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o or_o thereof_o mean_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v speak_v bold_o 9_o the_o lord_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v easy_o abate_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o rage_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o come_v to_o its_o full_a height_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o though_o their_o
rage_n carry_v they_o to_o put_v paul_n in_o a_o chain_n yet_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o say_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o much_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o apparent_a danger_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hazard_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o if_o they_o speak_v at_o all_o as_o speak_v they_o must_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o all_o base_a fear_n of_o flesh_n with_o such_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n or_o message_n for_o paul_n even_o in_o bond_n resolve_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n 11._o however_o a_o unhumbled_a heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v a_o suffer_a lot_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v all_o as_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o base_a backslider_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6._o yet_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o so_o conscious_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o to_o postpone_v its_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n and_o find_v out_o subterfuge_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n thereby_o to_o plead_v for_o ease_n and_o spare_v of_o itself_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o strength_n nor_o neglect_n far_o less_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v for_o paul_n see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o when_o in_o bond_n and_o that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v courage_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o boldness_n in_o speech_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o message_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a boldness_n or_o rather_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n to_o vent_v every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o his_o hearer_n or_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a humour_n not_o be_v it_o foolish_a temerity_n or_o presumptuous_a rashness_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n without_o premeditation_n or_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n on_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a boldness_n conjoin_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o in_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 3._o for_o the_o beseemingnesse_n and_o decency_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v chief_o qualify_v that_o boldness_n present_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v verse_n 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n do_v first_o show_v that_o because_o he_o neither_o can_v write_v nor_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v concredit_v much_o to_o the_o bearer_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n especial_o of_o paul_n own_o affair_n as_o how_o it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thrive_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o general_o how_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o every_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n may_v get_v the_o more_o respect_n and_o credit_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o name_n tychicus_n see_v act._n 20._o 4._o 2._o from_o his_o state_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n see_v upon_o philip._n 2._o 25._o doct_n 1._o and_o a_o belove_a brother_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v love_v by_o paul_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o part_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o confidence_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o present_a employment_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o nothing_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o though_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v omit_v joh._n 20._o 31._o yet_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o thereby_o satisfy_v for_o paul_n have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o church_n benefit_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a concernment_n but_o intru_v they_o to_o the_o bearer_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o to_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o minister_n in_o public_a and_o private_a under_o all_o case_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o do_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v paul_n conversation_n he_o acquaint_v tychicus_n with_o all_o and_o send_v he_o to_o ephesus_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n there_o with_o all_o 3._o it_o concern_v christian_n much_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n towards_o such_o though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n act._n 17._o 21._o yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o heb._n 13._o 3._o to_o follow_v their_o example_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o affair_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 4._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o prefer_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o private_a concernment_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o have_v few_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 10._o with_o 12_o 16._o yet_o he_o send_v tychicus_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o that_o himself_o shall_v want_v a_o attender_n than_o they_o a_o comforter_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v order_v with_o prudence_n in_o give_v expression_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n lest_o otherwise_o his_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v do_v do_v
more_o hurt_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v bring_v of_o good_a and_o advantage_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o by_o every_o man_n but_o one_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o they_o will_v respect_v even_o to_o tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n 6._o as_o minister_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o give_v their_o recommendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o naughty_a person_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o deserve_v lest_o thereby_o they_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o prejudge_v their_o own_o estimation_n afterward_o when_o the_o person_n recommend_v by_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v answerable_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deserve_v so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o labour_v to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o themselves_o alone_o may_v be_v think_v of_o for_o tychicus_n be_v a_o man_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v recommend_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n 7._o though_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o unconverted_a minister_n to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o church_n matth._n 10._o 4._o with_o 8._o yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o tychicus_n be_v first_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o sound_n christian_n and_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n 8._o that_o minister_n be_v belove_v one_o of_o another_o and_o live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n allow_v they_o room_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o receive_v their_o message_n with_o better_a will_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o division_n carnal_a emulation_n and_o strife_n among_o minister_n themselves_o make_v both_o their_o person_n and_o office_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o deserve_a respect_n among_o the_o people_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o tychicus_n be_v belove_v by_o he_o to_o make_v he_o have_v the_o more_o respect_n from_o they_o tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n 9_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o prime_a piece_n of_o a_o minister_n commendation_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o sincere_a in_o his_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o neither_o add_v nor_o pair_v unto_o what_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v for_o learning_n prudence_n utterance_n and_o other_o ability_n if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a he_o be_v but_o naught_o matth._n 25._o 23_o with_o 26._o for_o paul_n commend_v tychicus_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n 10._o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o employment_n not_o only_o in_o public_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o his_o private_a coverse_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n will_v labour_v to_o answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v upon_o he_o for_o paul_n show_v tychicus_n will_v be_v faithful_a even_o in_o relate_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o paul_n particular_a affair_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n verse_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o show_v first_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o tychicus_n accidental_o but_o have_v choose_v and_o send_v he_o of_o purpose_n and_o next_o declare_v a_o twofold_a end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o paul_n affair_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n message_n preach_v and_o otherways_o doct._n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n servant_n to_o bring_v matter_n of_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o better_a will_n and_o like_v for_o paul_n show_v that_o both_o he_o and_o tychicus_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n the_o one_o to_o send_v the_o other_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o purpose_n hereby_o to_o induce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o receive_v the_o message_n send_v who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o the_o put_v a_o right_a impression_n of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n suffer_a servant_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n thrive_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o work_n worth_a the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o most_o eminent_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o undergo_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n for_o that_o same_o very_a end_n for_o tychicus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v know_v his_o affair_n 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o case_n and_o carriage_n of_o other_o and_o how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n elsewhere_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v matter_n of_o spiritual_a edification_n thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o feed_v our_o curious_a humour_n for_o tychicus_n in_o make_v know_v paul_n affair_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o their_o spiritual_a consolation_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o themselves_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o chief_o of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o have_v this_o end_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o friendly_a visit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o chief_o upon_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o his_o familiar_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o intelligence_n he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o concern_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n abroad_o even_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v not_o trifle-by_a precious_a time_n or_o only_o satisfy_v curious_a ear_n but_o furnish_v some_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a edification_n for_o better_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o tychicus_n be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v paul_n affair_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v comfort_v their_o heart_n 5._o to_o know_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o suffer_a servant_n together_o with_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n under_o suffering_n and_o the_o use_n which_o god_n do_v make_v of_o their_o suffering_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n be_v and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o their_o sharp_a suffering_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v choose_v but_o affect_v the_o lover_n of_o truth_n with_o for_o paul_n imply_v that_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v sad_a they_o and_o show_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o will_v comfort_v they_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 6._o a_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v by_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a about_o his_o own_o case_n as_o the_o case_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n yea_o and_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o be_v scandalize_v for_o his_o cause_n for_o paul_n know_v their_o grief_n and_o fear_v their_o faint_n at_o his_o tribulation_n chapter_n 3._o 14._o do_v send_v tychicus_n of_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n vers._n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n next_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n ordinary_a farewell_o wish_n wherein_o design_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a 1._o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n 2._o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o for_o god_n love_n to_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5
elsewhere_o for_o such_o firmness_n of_o resolution_n act_v 21._o 13._o which_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wrought_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o make_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o armour_n call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n and_o thereby_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o leg_n or_o foot-harnesse_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o soldier_n against_o cold_a thorn_n stone_n and_o other_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o prepare_v resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_n through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v not_o only_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o filthy_a tentation_n which_o it_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119._o 105_o but_o also_o engage_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o cross_n hardship_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n with_o courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n doct._n 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o daily_o advance_v and_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o heaven_n his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o advance_v at_o once_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v against_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o yet_o to_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n towards_o christ_n perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o his_o journey_n end_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o one_o he_o advance_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v ver_fw-la 14_o he_o insinuate_v here_o that_o they_o must_v be_v also_o advance_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o foot_n or_o leg-harnesse_n of_o resolution_n which_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o march_v and_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o smooth_a or_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n but_o beset_v with_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o so_o many_o sharp_a stone_n pierce_a brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o make_v a_o way_n impassable_a to_o barefooted_a traveller_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o foot-harnesse_n to_o which_o he_o here_o allude_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 3._o the_o christian_a soldier_n therefore_o must_v arm_v himself_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_v through_o all_o difficulty_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o this_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o all_o such_o as_o unexpected_a difficulty_n and_o cross_n do_v easy_o and_o usual_o drive_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o to_o wit_n impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o repine_a against_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o faint_v in_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 12._o close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n for_o attain_v a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o despare_n of_o a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1_o question_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n juag_n 6._o 13._o and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n which_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o forementioned_a blow_n and_o tentation_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o glad-tiding_n and_o intimation_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o all_o our_o other_o resolution_n will_v be_v at_o length_n outwearied_a and_o break_v by_o continual_a cross_n and_o hardship_n isa._n 40._o 30._o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n as_o know_v god_n be_v his_o friend_n psal._n 23._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o wrath_n in_o his_o cup_n isa._n 53._o 5._o his_o wearisome_a journey_n will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a close_a heb._n 4._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o such_o a_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o rebel_n the_o law_n indeed_o discover_v the_o feed_n rom._n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n may_v be_v have_v luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v rom._n 5._o 1._o yea_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v these_o term_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o make_n up_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v attend_v in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n for_o he_o make_v their_o put_n on_o this_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o native_a result_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o say_v have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o putting-on_n and_o usemaking_a whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n isa._n 26._o 3._o for_o grace_n here_o philip._n 4._o 13._o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a piece_n make_v of_o some_o strong_a metal_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n do_v defend_v the_o whole_a body_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n and_o guard_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o stroke_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n that_o it_o reach_v help_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o several_a case_n habak_v 2._o 4._o it_o strengthen_v and_o supply_v the_o inlac_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o yea_o and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n mark_v 9_o 23._o but_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v it_o quench_v these_o oâ—_n satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o pierce_a tentation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n whether_o of_o boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o repel_v some_o of_o those_o tentation_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v that_o heat_n pain_n and_o horror_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v by_o these_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n effectuate_v not_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o force_n but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v who_o power_n and_o merit_n employ_v by_o faith_n do_v allay_v and_o quench_v all_o that_o heat_n whether_o of_o inflame_a lust_n or_o of_o boil_a impatience_n horror_n and_o despair_n which_o those_o tentation_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o light_a â—nd_n be_v entertain_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o make_v
know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o useful_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n for_o the_o necessary_a food_n or_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v most_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o people_n conscience_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a truth_n chief_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n do_v wise_o recommend_v one_o piece_n of_o special_a and_o daily_a use_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o dint_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n rom._n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o christ_n covenant_v strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o engage_v for_o our_o through-bearing_a in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n only_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o consequent_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o tentation_n and_o especial_o to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n see_v in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n armour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o itself_o luke_n 17._o 5._o yet_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o engage_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o we_o matth._n 15._o 28._o it_o give_v life_n be_v and_o vigour_n to_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n even_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o make_v up_o all_o imperfection_n by_o cover_v they_o with_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o furious_a or_o subtle_a assault_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o question_v their_o reality_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o counterfeit_v hypocritical_a and_o useless_a lam._n 3._o 18._o it_o bring_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v weaken_v wound_a and_o almost_o render_v unprofitable_a isa._n 40._o 31._o yea_o it_o alone_o do_v sometime_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o total_a faint_a and_o quit_v all_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v shatter_v brangle_v disappear_z and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v useless_a job_n 13._o 15._o for_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v this_o piece_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v this_o piece_n of_o our_o armour_n from_o we_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n yea_o and_o often_o do_v prevail_v to_o mar_v our_o usemaking_a of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o daily_a exercise_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v signify_v to_o take_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v first_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n for_o it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n while_o he_o say_v wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 6._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n be_v many_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o carrying-on_a their_o woeful_a work_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n matth._n 12._o 24_o 26._o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_o one_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o one_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o as_o satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v and_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v he_o have_v not_o only_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o of_o violent_a boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n which_o he_o throw_v afar_o off_o and_o indiscernable_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v dart_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o among_o all_o the_o tentation_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o carrion_n his_o woeful_a work_n his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o give_v way_n to_o most_o dangerous_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v a_o double_a hurt_n and_o damage_n even_o as_o material_a fiery_a dart_n do_v both_o wound_n and_o burn_v so_o those_o tentation_n be_v entertain_v do_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n but_o also_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v it_o with_o their_o force_n and_o violence_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o vex_v perplex_v and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o horror_n which_o they_o breed_v in_o it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o commend_v faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o its_o quench_v those_o tentation_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v both_o hardly_o resistible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o well_o exercise_v can_v hinder_v satan_n to_o throw_v those_o fiery_a pierce_a tentation_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o always_o repel_v they_o but_o sometime_o they_o pierce_v even_o the_o believer_n soul_n where_o find_v suitable_a fuel_n they_o raise_v a_o burn_a flame_n and_o make_v great_a vastation_n and_o havoc_n for_o while_o he_o say_v faith_n do_v quench_v they_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o will_v be_v sometime_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o armour_n to_o ward_v off_o blow_n but_o be_v also_o medicinal_a to_o cure_v those_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n and_o the_o negligent_a usemaking_a of_o our_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o defend_n and_o heal_a armour_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n or_o wound_v so_o desperate_a no_o sin_n so_o prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n right_o make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o cure_v not_o only_o one_o disease_n but_o many_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o virtue_n to_o it_o to_o quench_v fiery_a dart_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o five_o be_v salvation_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o